poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
that_o the_o army_n be_v engage_v when_o sermon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o report_n be_v more_o audible_a which_o make_v we_o all_o long_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n about_o sunsetting_a octob._n 23._o 1642._o many_o troop_n flee_v through_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o the_o carriage_n take_v and_o wagon_n plunder_v before_o they_o come_v away_o and_o none_o that_o follow_v bring_v any_o other_o news_n the_o townsman_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n rupert_n whole_o rout_v the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v plunder_v the_o wagon_n the_o main_a body_n and_o the_o right_a wing_n rout_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n army_n take_v his_o standard_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o kill_v his_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n and_o his_o standard-bearer_n take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n son_n the_o lord_n willoughby_n and_o other_o and_o lose_v few_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o no_o nobleman_n but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o left_a wing_n be_v through_o the_o treachery_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n major_a to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n regiment_n of_o horse_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v principal_o by_o colonel_n hollis_n regiment_n of_o london_n red-coat_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n own_o regiment_n and_o lifeguard_n where_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n and_o col._n urrey_n do_v much_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v i_o go_v to_o edghill_n and_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o army_n keep_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o king_n army_n face_v they_o upon_o the_o hill_n a_o mile_n off_o and_o about_o a_o thousand_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o field_n between_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v many_o be_v bury_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o army_n move_v towards_o each_o other_o the_o king_n army_n present_o draw_v off_o towards_o banbury_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n go_v back_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wound_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o warwick_n castle_n the_o lord_n brook_n house_n for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o live_v at_o home_n i_o be_v uneasy_a but_o especial_o now_o when_o soldier_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v still_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o furious_a beast_n that_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o i_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o my_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n hereupon_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o one_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v minister_n mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o bridgenorth_n so_o thither_o i_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o stay_v there_o till_o one_o side_n or_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o then_o to_o return_v home_o again_o for_o so_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o we_o common_o suppose_v that_o a_o very_a few_o day_n or_o week_n by_o one_o other_o battle_n will_v end_v the_o war_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n have_v no_o more_o with_o than_o to_o think_v so_o to_o there_o i_o stay_v at_o mr._n king_n be_v a_o month_n but_o the_o war_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o end_v as_o before_o whilst_o i_o be_v think_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o committee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n the_o offer_v suit_v well_o with_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o regiment_n nor_o take_v a_o commission_n but_o if_o the_o mere_a preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o garrison_n will_v satisfy_v they_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n till_o i_o can_v go_v home_o again_o mr._n aspinall_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n regiment_n but_o the_o governor_n and_o committee_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v displease_v as_o think_v i_o will_v take_v his_o place_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n and_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o die_v here_o i_o live_v in_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o follow_v my_o study_n as_o quiet_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o about_o a_o year_n only_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o people_n not_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n for_o either_o save_v my_o diet_n only_o here_o i_o have_v a_o very_a judicious_a auditory_a among_o other_o many_o very_a godly_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n as_o sir_n richard_n skeffington_n a_o most_o noble_a holy_a man_n col._n godâ—rey_n bosvile_n mr._n mackworth_n with_o many_o other_o of_o all_o which_o mr._n george_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a know_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o job_n and_o his_o book_n against_o bread_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o safety_n from_o soldier_n and_o popular_a fury_n as_o i_o have_v do_v though_o they_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n viz._n mr._n richard_n vines_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n mr._n burdall_n mr._n brumskill_n who_o live_v with_o that_o eminent_a saint_n the_o old_a lady_n bromley_n widow_n to_o judge_n bromley_n who_o only_a discernible_a fault_n to_o i_o be_v too_o much_o humility_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o herself_o dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n mr._n stephens_n mr._n craddock_n mr._n morton_n of_o bewdley_n my_o special_a friend_n mr._n diamond_n good_a old_a mr._n overton_n and_o many_o more_o who_o presence_n command_v much_o respect_n from_o i_o i_o have_v cause_n of_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o sober_a wise_a religious_a company_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o this_o city_n when_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o terror_n and_o flame_n of_o war._n §_o 62._o when_o i_o have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n at_o coventry_n the_o war_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v end_v that_o it_o have_v disperse_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n only_a middlesex_n hartfordshireâ—_n most_o of_o bedford_n and_o northamptonshire_n be_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v some_o quietness_n and_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o huntingtonshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o eli_n be_v call_v the_o associate_v country_n and_o live_v as_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o king_n army_n never_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n and_o shropshire_n till_o this_o time_n and_o almost_o all_o wales_n save_v pembrokeshire_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o possess_v for_o the_o king_n and_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n have_v garrison_n and_o party_n in_o they_o on_o both_o side_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o every_o county_n and_o i_o think_v there_o where_o few_o parish_n where_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v §_o 63._o and_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n strength_n and_o the_o king_n ruin_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o debauch_a rabble_n through_o the_o land_n embolden_v by_o his_o gentry_n and_o second_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n take_v all_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o king_n gentry_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v so_o civil_a that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o country_n while_o
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o war_n and_o make_v not_o money_n but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o public_a felicity_n to_o be_v their_o end_n they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o be_v valiant_a for_o he_o that_o make_v money_n his_o end_n do_v esteem_v his_o life_n above_o his_o pay_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o save_v it_o by_o flight_n when_o danger_n come_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o felicity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n his_o end_n esteem_v it_o above_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o soon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o know_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o death_n and_o that_o stand_n to_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v many_o usual_o that_o fall_n in_o flight_n for_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o valiant_a fight_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_a cromwell_n understand_v and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v such_o engage_v valiant_a man_n as_o the_o religious_a but_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o at_o his_o first_o choose_v such_o man_n into_o his_o troop_n it_o be_v the_o very_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o principal_o move_v he_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o disorder_n mutiny_n plundering_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o country_n which_o deboist_a man_n in_o army_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o indeed_o speed_v better_a than_o he_o expect_v air_n desborough_n berry_n evanson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o troop_n do_v prove_v so_o valiant_a that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o never_o once_o run_v away_o before_o a_o enemy_n hereupon_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o the_o associate_v county_n where_o he_o bring_v this_o troop_n into_o a_o double_a regiment_n of_o fourteen_o full_a troop_n and_o all_o these_o as_o full_a of_o religious_a man_n as_o he_o can_v get_v these_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n first_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n at_o york_n fight_n with_o their_o success_n the_o heart_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n secret_o rise_v both_o in_o pride_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o many_o honest_a erroneous_a man_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n withal_o begin_v quick_o to_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n hereupon_o cromwell_n general_a religious_a zeal_n give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o ambition_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o success_n do_v increase_v both_o piety_n and_o ambition_n concur_v in_o his_o countenance_v of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v godly_a of_o what_o sect_n soever_o piety_n plead_v for_o they_o as_o godly_a and_o charity_n as_o man_n and_o ambition_n secret_o tell_v he_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o mean_v well_o in_o all_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o think_v he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o public_a good_a but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o himself_o when_o success_n have_v break_v down_o all_o considerable_a opposition_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n which_o conquer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v other_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v well_o both_z as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o god_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v own_v his_o endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o great_a he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a the_o victory_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o trust_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o parliament_n profess_v neither_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o to_o conquer_v he_o he_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deep_a and_o that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n he_o will_v easy_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v their_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o flatter_v or_o please_v he_o than_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o hereupon_o he_o join_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o the_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o and_o consequent_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o raise_v the_o independent_n to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o strengthen_v the_o sectary_n in_o army_n city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o render_v the_o scot_n and_o minister_n as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v to_o disable_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o which_o distrust_n and_o ambition_n have_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o do_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o choose_v each_o instrument_n and_o suit_v each_o mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_z according_o he_o daily_o employ_v himself_o and_o model_v the_o army_n and_o disband_v all_o other_o garrison_n and_o force_n and_o committee_n 287._o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v hinder_v his_o design_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o though_o he_o yet_o resolve_v not_o what_o form_n the_o new_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v mould_v into_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n he_o know_v have_v but_o the_o name_n at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v lawful_o conquer_v so_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n that_o will_v set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a majority_n in_o the_o parliament_n which_o will_v else_o by_o restore_v he_o undo_v all_o which_o have_v cost_v they_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o treasure_n and_o according_o he_o conquer_v scotland_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o easy_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a bias_n and_o eye_n towards_o his_o own_o exaltation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n think_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v a_o government_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o best_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n the_o best_a sufficiency_n to_o manage_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o success_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o suffer_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v make_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n have_v thus_o force_v his_o conscience_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o cause_n the_o cut_v off_o the_o the_o king_n the_o set_n up_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n he_o think_v that_o the_o end_v be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o necessary_a mean_n can_v be_v bad_a and_o according_o he_o give_v his_o interest_n and_o cause_n leave_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o sect_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o commend_v and_o how_o far_o not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o support_v and_o how_o far_o not_o yea_o and_o how_o far_o profession_n promise_n and_o vow_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o nor_o the_o minister_n further_o than_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o end_n or_o do_v not_o open_o resist_v they_o he_o seem_v exceed_v open_a heart_a by_o a_o familiar_a rustic_a affect_a carriage_n especial_o to_o his_o soldier_n in_o
blood_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v for_o their_o part_n on_o new_a confusion_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o part_n by_o retire_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o proud_a distract_a tyrant_n who_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pull_v down_o tyranny_n resign_v the_o government_n by_o a_o write_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o retire_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o law_n fleetwood_n and_o his_o uncle_n desborough_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o down_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o obedient_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o drunken_a giddiness_n and_o that_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o invincible_a terror_n to_o a_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o care_n of_o the_o business_n also_o be_v that_o oliver_n have_v once_o make_v fleetwood_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o draw_v a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o his_o last_o will_n disappoint_v he_o and_o then_o the_o sectary_n flatter_v he_o say_v that_o a_o true_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o censure_v to_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n §_o 146._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o for_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v their_o treason_n to_o set_v up_o oliver_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o present_a king_n instead_o of_o richard_n and_o god_n make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o restore_v the_o monarchy_n and_o family_n which_o they_o have_v ruin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v down_o or_o not_o set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v as_o barbarous_a perfideousness_n as_o most_o ever_o history_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o so_o scornful_o and_o proud_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o swear_v to_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o villainy_n by_o any_o fault_n they_o can_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o munster_n fanatic_n have_v to_o give_v for_o their_o bethlehem_n outrage_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o while_n a_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a religious_a member_n not_o only_o without_o the_o parliament_n advice_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o dissolve_v they_o first_o as_o if_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v new_o put_v into_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n have_v make_v these_o proud_a usurper_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o protector_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o precept_n honour_n thy_o father_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o do_v this_o not_o only_o without_o advise_v with_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o in_o a_o factious_a envy_n against_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v yea_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o independent_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v themselves_o yea_o mr._n nye_n that_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o his_o consent_n or_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o it_o but_o pride_n usual_o go_v before_o destruction_n §_o 147._o and_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o firebrand_n of_o the_o army_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o church-division_n and_o separation_n and_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o pretence_n of_o purity_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n in_o way_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v have_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o politic_a statesman_n keep_v open_v the_o division_n for_o their_o own_o design_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o party_n to_o weaken_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v record_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v prone_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o overvalue_v their_o little_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n which_o set_v they_o not_o above_o the_o pity_n of_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o those_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n 91._o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o opposer_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o success_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o sectary_n especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o quaker_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o able_a zealous_a minister_n to_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o obliquy_n and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o design_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o set_v against_o the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n set_v against_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n revile_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o at_o last_o attempt_v to_o pull_v they_o all_o down_o only_o they_o do_v it_o more_o profane_o than_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o abuse_a and_o profane_a scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o entitul_a he_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o miscarriage_n yea_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v the_o gang_n of_o they_o seldom_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o promote_v their_o cause_n but_o whatever_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n do_v they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v the_o godly_a faithful_a member_n kill_v the_o king_n if_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o little_a parliament_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o set_v up_o cromwell_n if_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v agreement_n on_o the_o people_n if_o they_o one_o week_n set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o if_o another_o week_n the_o rump_n be_v restore_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v down_o tithe_n and_o parish-minister_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n follow_v they_o and_o even_o their_o pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o all_o this_o begin_v but_o in_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o too_o much_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a people_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ministry_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o think_v that_o because_o it_o need_v amendment_n it_o require_v their_o obstinate_a separation_n
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o king_n that_o last_o be_v and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o change_n since_o have_v be_v make_v unlawful_o by_o rebellious_a sectary_n and_o for_o our_o part_n whatever_o other_o have_v do_v we_o have_v take_v no_o engagement_n or_o contrary_a oath_n if_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o cavalier_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n nor_o we_o never_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o loyal_a subject_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o issue_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_n §_o 73._o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o much_o differ_v for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n and_o hear_v from_o they_o a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o settle_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v allow_v the_o presbyterian_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o subscription_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v once_o set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o non-subscribers_a in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n deny_v we_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v in_o france_n and_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o protestant_n after_o such_o a_o obligation_n which_o papist_n grant_v they_o but_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o prelate_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o liberty_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o conform_v we_o all_o look_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o some_o or_o many_o of_o we_o imprison_v or_o banish_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o king_n because_o no_o foresee_v ill_a consequence_n must_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o ignorant_a man_n be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n and_o never_o so_o many_o soul_n perish_v by_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o foresee_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n much_o less_o excellent_a in_o england_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o work_n to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o §_o 74._o those_o that_o look_v for_o liberty_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o expectation_n by_o these_o mean_n follow_v 1._o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentry_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o old_a parliament_n do_v in_o several_a county_n publish_v invitation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n reduction_n protest_v against_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o uncharitableness_n and_o profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o put_v up_o all_o injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 2._o afterward_o his_o majesty_n send_v over_o a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o these_o man_n understand_v it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o act_n which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o dr._n morley_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n do_v private_o meet_v with_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o minister_n and_o profess_a resolution_n for_o great_a moderation_n and_o lenity_n §_o 75._o but_o those_o that_o look_v for_o silence_v cruelty_n and_o confusion_n say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n except_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n it_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o serious_a godliness_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v the_o most_o unreconcilable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a sort_n of_o formal_a pharisaical_a christian_n will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o war_n and_o sequestration_n and_o cromwel_n severity_n against_o they_o have_v exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v natural_a enmity_n and_o malice_n sublimate_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o they_o will_v revenge_v all_o their_o real_a and_o seem_a injury_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n trial_n have_v prove_v they_o unreconcilable_a that_o their_o carnal_a interest_n will_v continual_o engage_v they_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v he_o will_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o a_o schismatic_a and_o enemy_n that_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v they_o advantage_n to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o civil_a broil_n upon_o religion_n and_o of_o other_o man_n fault_n upon_o the_o innocent_a so_o that_o there_o interest_n will_v certain_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v all_o those_o rebel_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o their_o word_n and_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o ceremonious_a and_o complemental_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o every_o presbyterian_a a_o rebel_n and_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o have_v no_o worse_a name_n to_o call_v godly_a man_n by_o than_o the_o foolish_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o roundhead_n henceforth_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o forty_o of_o the_o minister_n ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o war_n they_o shall_v all_o fare_v alike_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prelatist_n thus_o do_v man_n differ_v in_o their_o expectation_n §_o 76._o when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n the_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v they_o present_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n gauden_n parliament_n and_o myself_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n in_o that_o sermon_n i_o utter_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v after_o matter_n of_o some_o discourse_n speak_v of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v loyal_a to_o our_o king_n be_v none_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o not_o be_v loyal_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o papist_n principle_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a and_o for_o the_o concord_n now_o wish_v in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o moderate_a man_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a agreement_n and_o that_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o myself_o have_v agree_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n i_o remember_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o §_o 77._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o print_a sermon_n come_v abroad_o the_o papist_n be_v enrage_v against_o i_o and_o one_o nameless_a gentleman_n write_v a_o pamphlet_n to_o challenge_v i_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n and_o other_o send_v i_o letter_n with_o their_o name_n real_a or_o counterfeit_n contain_v the_o same_o challenge_n but_o never_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o dwell_v nor_o how_o i_o may_v convey_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o whereas_o the_o heedless_a challenger_n may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o full_o perform_v what_o
governor_n of_o the_o low_a governor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o indeed_o be_v all_o archbishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n still_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o i_o remain_v unsatisfied_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 129._o but_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n those_o that_o be_v satisfy_v resolve_v upon_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o follow_a write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n for_o his_o gracious_a concession_n in_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n most_o dread_a sovereaign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o city_n of_o london_n have_v peruse_v your_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o find_v it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o indulgence_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v ourselves_o high_o oblige_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o render_v our_o unfelgned_a thanks_o to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o merciful_o incline_v your_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n to_o this_o moderation_n and_o next_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o your_o royal_a self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n our_o just_a resentment_n of_o your_o majesty_n great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n therein_o express_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n tenderness_n manifest_v in_o these_o so_o high_a concernment_n do_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o gratitude_n we_o can_v but_o adore_v divine_a goodness_n for_o your_o majesty_n steadfast_a adherance_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o your_o profess_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o you_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n have_v grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o from_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o happy_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o assemble_v monthly_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n in_o their_o flock_n your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o promise_v a_o review_n and_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o additional_a form_n to_o be_v use_v at_o choice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o grant_v we_o to_o receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o function_n and_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o live_n without_o the_o same_o your_o majesty_n have_v gratify_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o surplice_n all_o this_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o with_o delight_n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n thus_o large_o to_o commemorate_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n thereof_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o study_v how_o in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o may_v be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o ingenuity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n be_v not_o exact_o suit_v to_o our_o judgement_n yet_o your_o majesty_n moderation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o promote_a the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n which_o upon_o our_o knee_n with_o all_o humble_a importunity_n we_o can_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n especial_o that_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o surplice_n in_o college_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v and_o we_o can_v lay_v aside_o our_o hope_n but_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o draw_v out_o your_o majesty_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n will_v further_o incline_v your_o majesty_n heart_n to_o gratify_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a desire_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o burdensome_a we_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o thank_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o accommodation_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n sa._n clark_n tho._n case_n io._n rawlinson_n io._n sheffield_n tho._n gouge_n gab._n sanger_n will._n cooper_n will._n whittaker_n tho._n jacomb_n tho._n lye_n io._n jackson_n io._n meriton_n eli._n pledger_n will._n bates_n io._n gibbon_n mat._n poole_n with_o may_v other_o this_o address_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o whiteball_n nou._n 16._o by_o some_o of_o these_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v a_o very_a gracious_a answer_n london_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n for_o joh._n rothwel_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o cheapside_n in_o goldsmith_n row_n 1660._o §_o 130._o whether_o this_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o present_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n come_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o send_v for_o i_o only_o to_o signify_v his_o favour_n to_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v my_o plain_a speech_n octob._n 22._o which_o i_o think_v that_o cause_n in_o hand_n command_v i_o may_v have_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n or_o freedom_n or_o earnestness_n of_o they_o but_o only_o when_o he_o think_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a and_o that_o for_o my_o free_a speech_n he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v the_o honest_a man._n i_o suppose_v this_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o last_o pass_v do_v think_v that_o now_o i_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n §_o 131._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o we_o get_v by_o procure_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o i_o think_v it_o no_o small_a gain_n though_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o we_o have_v get_v so_o much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n to_o take_v off_o prejudice_n among_o the_o people_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o cruel_a man_n and_o to_o stand_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o once_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n hereafter_o that_o which_o once_o
be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
synod_n at_o westminster_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o defame_v both_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o work_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o almost_o none_o but_o worthy_a learned_a man_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o almost_o none_o but_o unlearned_a and_o factious_a fellow_n be_v introduce_v but_o this_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o report_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o other_o who_o speak_v what_o their_o interest_n and_o malice_n do_v command_v they_o and_o by_o these_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o they_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o in_o some_o wrangle_a dispute_n when_o malice_n and_o passion_n seek_v a_o whetstone_n but_o they_o talk_v only_o with_o those_o that_o talk_v against_o they_o and_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n when_o once_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n also_o speak_v impartial_o neither_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o i_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n here_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o the_o parliament_n not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v pretend_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o make_v oblige_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v their_o brethren_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o be_v adviser_n to_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o all_o themselves_o two_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o county_n but_o some_o few_o county_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n have_v but_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n of_o those_o county_n and_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v impartial_a and_o have_v each_o party_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n choose_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n as_o archbishop_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n wincop_n bishop_n westford_n bishop_n prideaux_n and_o many_o more_o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a convocation_n and_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o against_o it_o dr._n dan._n featley_n and_o very_o few_o more_o of_o that_o party_n come_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o send_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n quarter_n at_o oxford_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v imprison_v which_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o parliament_n because_o whatever_o his_o fact_n be_v he_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dishonour_v those_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n be_v dr._n william_n twisse_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o scholastical_a wit_n and_o write_n in_o a_o very_a smooth_a triumphant_a style_n the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o information_n of_o all_o history_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o any_o other_o evidence_n leave_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v confine_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o debate_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n six_o or_o seven_o independent_n be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o all_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o who_o five_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n philip_n nye_n thomas_n goodwin_n jeremiah_n burrough_n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o william_n bridge_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n government_n they_o engage_v they_o in_o many_o long_a debate_n and_o keep_v that_o business_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v undetermined_a and_o after_o that_o keep_v it_o so_o long_o unexecuted_a in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n save_v london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o their_o party_n have_v time_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n after_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o government_n determine_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n who_o know_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o reporter_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o high_o as_o i_o honour_v the_o man_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v do_v to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o independent_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o distant_a as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o term_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o will_v but_o for_o all_o this_o dissent_n i_o must_v testify_v my_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o such_o great_a sincerity_n and_o eminent_a ministerial_a sufficiency_n as_o be_v gataker_n vines_n burgess_n white_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o assembly_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n one_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o church_n live_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o any_o but_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n man_n at_o london_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o committee_n of_o each_o several_a county_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n express_v the_o crime_n herein_o it_o be_v laudable_a that_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n blasphemer_n heretic_n fornicator_n and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o put_v in_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v few_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v they_o less_o hurt_v in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o private_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v six_o to_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o many_o more_o that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o committee_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n prove_v insufficent_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o especial_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a godly_a preacher_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o war_n alone_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n be_v comparative_o very_o few_o this_o i_o know_v will_v displease_v that_o party_n but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o a_o unworthy_a person_n by_o sinister_a mean_n creep_v into_o their_o place_n yet_o common_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o laborious_o to_o seek_v the_o save_v of_o soul_n indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
do_v before_o possess_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o history_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o abundant_o further_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o write_v against_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o land_n most_o happy_a who_o ruler_n use_v their_o authority_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o land_n happy_a that_o have_v but_o bare_a liberty_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v and_o if_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n be_v but_o add_v to_o liberty_n and_o tolerate_v error_n and_o sect_n be_v but_o force_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o much_o fear_v such_o toleration_n nor_o despair_v that_o truth_n will_v bear_v down_o adversary_n 5._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v be_v that_o acceptation_n of_o my_o person_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o dean_n warmstry_n so_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o in_o vain_a though_o to_o win_v estimation_n and_o love_n to_o ourselves_o only_o be_v a_o end_n that_o none_o but_o proud_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n intend_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v ingratiate_v the_o message_n and_o great_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a scandalous_a worldly_a self-seeking_a or_o such_o like_a i_o can_v have_v expect_v small_a success_n among_o they_o 6._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o be_v in_o private_a my_o assistant_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o town_n be_v ready_a in_o almost_o all_o company_n to_o repress_v seduce_v word_n and_o to_o justify_v godliness_n and_o convince_v reprove_v exhort_v man_n according_a to_o their_o need_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o those_o people_n that_o have_v none_o in_o their_o family_n who_o can_v pray_v or_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n go_v to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n house_n who_o can_v do_v it_o and_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o some_o house_n of_o the_o able_a man_n in_o each_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a humble_a blameless_a life_n of_o the_o religious_a sort_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o the_o malicious_a people_n can_v not_o say_v your_o professor_n here_o be_v as_o proud_a and_o covetous_a as_o any_o but_o the_o blameless_a life_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v shame_n opposer_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o many_o be_v win_v by_o their_o good_a conversation_n 8._o and_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o those_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o many_o other_o place_n be_v infect_v with_o we_o have_v no_o private_a church_n though_o we_o have_v private_a meeting_n we_o have_v not_o pastor_n against_o pastor_n nor_o church_n against_o church_n nor_o sect_n against_o sect_n nor_o christian_a against_o christian._n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o or_o censure_v his_o teacher_n as_o erroneous_a nor_o question_v his_o call_n at_o bewdley_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n at_o worcester_n the_o independent_o gather_v they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o way_n not_o a_o separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o town_n one_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n turn_v anabaptist_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o town_n upon_o it_o and_o go_v among_o they_o when_o people_n see_v diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o church_n in_o any_o place_n it_o great_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o party_n to_o be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n to_o go_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v they_o all_o who_o they_o see_v thus_o disagree_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o offence_n or_o objection_n there_o they_o can_v not_o ask_v which_o church_n or_o party_n shall_v i_o be_v of_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o one_o nay_o so_o modest_a be_v the_o able_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o never_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o preach_a way_n nor_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o part_n but_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o and_o think_v they_o have_v teach_v enough_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o digest_v that_o than_o in_o preach_v themselves_o 9_o and_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v a_o marvellous_a help_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o godliness_n among_o they_o for_o thereby_o truth_n that_o slip_v away_o be_v recall_v and_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n renew_v and_o good_a desire_n cherish_v and_o hereby_o their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o here_o the_o young_a sort_n learn_v to_o pray_v by_o frequent_a hear_v other_o and_o here_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v their_o case_n for_o if_o any_o be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v in_o public_a i_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o drop_v in_o to_o our_o private_a meeting_n hereby_o also_o idle_a meeting_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v prevent_v and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v by_o this_o in_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o here_o i_o be_v usual_o present_a with_o they_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o silence_v objection_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o all_o and_o some_o private_a meeting_n be_v i_o find_v they_o be_v exceed_v much_o incline_v to_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a and_o by_o encourage_v they_o here_o in_o the_o fit_a exercise_n of_o their_o part_n in_o repetition_n prayer_n and_o ask_v question_n i_o keep_v they_o from_o incline_v to_o the_o disorderly_a exercise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sectary_n do_v we_o have_v no_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n but_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o under_o my_o oversight_n and_o guidance_n which_o prove_v a_o way_n profitable_a to_o all_o 10._o another_o thing_n which_o advantage_v we_o be_v some_o public_a disputation_n which_o we_o have_v with_o gainsayer_n which_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o people_n the_o quaker_n will_v fain_o have_v get_v entertainment_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o town_n and_o frequent_o rail_v at_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o when_o i_o have_v once_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dispute_n and_o before_o the_o people_n have_v open_v their_o deceit_n and_o shame_n none_o will_v entertain_v they_o more_o nor_o do_v they_o get_v one_o proselyte_n among_o we_o before_o that_o mr._n john_n tomb_n be_v lecturer_n of_o bewdley_n two_o mile_n off_o we_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a anabaptist_n in_o england_n we_o keep_v fair_a correspondence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o i_o studious_o avoid_v all_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o infant_n baptism_n till_o at_o last_o he_o force_v i_o to_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v further_o anon_o and_o after_o one_o day_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o bewdley_n my_o hearer_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o infection_n stop_v how_o mean_v soever_o my_o own_o ability_n be_v yet_o i_o have_v still_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o thereby_o easy_o open_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o pretender_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n that_o come_v among_o we_o 11._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o great_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o assistant_n when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o kidderminster_n after_o the_o war_n i_o find_v mr._n richard_n sergeant_n there_o receive_v as_o their_o preacherâ—_n who_o they_o take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o i_o find_v he_o very_o honest_a but_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o take_v utterance_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v more_o for_o learing_n than_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
latter_a end_n where_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v brief_a because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o particular_n may_v be_v answer_v satisfactority_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o the_o general_a difference_n be_v full_o clear_v §_o 188._o by_o this_o time_n our_o commission_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o personal_a debate_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o paper_n put_v in_o to_o try_v how_o much_o alteration_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o therefore_o we_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v but_o ten_o day_n more_o to_o treat_v §_o 189._o when_o we_o meet_v they_o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o former_a paper_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o i_o see_v displease_v they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o such_o pacify_v conference_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v most_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n §_o 190._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n present_v never_o know_v what_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o this_o reply_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n save_o those_o few_o which_o we_o read_v open_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v put_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o and_o i_o conjecture_v scarce_o any_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o confutation_n will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v they_o over_o and_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o last_o disputation_n when_o i_o draw_v out_o the_o short_a preface_n to_o this_o last_o reply_n which_o mr._n calamy_n write_v to_o enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o eye_n many_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o they_o stiff_o defend_v and_o refuse_v to_o reform_v the_o company_n be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o silent_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o very_a preface_n which_o be_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o themselves_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o confess_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o read_v it_o that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o reject_v our_o paper_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o contradictor_n §_o 191._o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o debate_n i_o first_o crave_v of_o they_o their_o animadversion_n on_o our_o addition_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o long_o before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n but_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o importunity_n be_v entreat_v at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o those_o paper_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n that_o ever_o we_o offer_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o though_o it_o be_v there_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v find_v recriminate_v matter_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o in_o word_n or_o write_n but_o once_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o length_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o our_o preface_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abbreviate_v any_o thing_n which_o on_o debate_n shall_v appear_v too_o long_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n prayer_n far_o shall_v than_o they_o and_o since_o we_o have_v give_v our_o exception_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v except_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o cause_n or_o conference_n but_o all_o can_v not_o extort_v either_o debate_n on_o that_o subject_a or_o any_o reprehension_n of_o what_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o since_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o say_v a_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o those_o paper_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'estrange_n himself_o write_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n a_o malicious_a invective_n against_o our_o several_a paper_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v he_o can_v find_v little_a to_o say_v against_o our_o liturgy_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a case_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fault_n beside_o the_o length_n foremention_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o pray_v if_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dash_v out_o that_o one_o clause_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o their_o exception_n what_o measure_n of_o liberty_n minister_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o must_v determine_v §_o 192._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o part_n of_o our_o desire_a conference_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o what_o alteration_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o bishop_n reignolds_n oft_o press_v they_o to_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o they_o resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a of_o alteration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n express_v be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o occasion_n of_o exception_n and_o difference_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o restore_v and_o continue_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o plain_o show_v hence_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o some_o alteration_n must_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n insist_v on_o two_o word_n necessary_a alteration_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o word_n necessary_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_v express_v viz._n the_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v join_v with_o expedient_a and_o its_o strange_a if_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o and_o public_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v presume_v now_o at_o last_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o end_v itself_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n necessary_a thereto_o what_o then_o have_v we_o all_o this_o while_n be_v do_v 2._o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o agree_v on_o such_o necessary_a mean_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o adventage_n of_o that_o word_n to_o agree_n on_o nothing_o that_o so_o all_o endeavour_n may_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o their_o agreement_n god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o divide_a bleed_a church_n thus_o we_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n contend_v about_o this_o point_n whether_o some_o alteration_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v anew_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v our_o task_n or_o none_o to_o prove_v by_o disputation_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v while_o
they_o confute_v our_o proof_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o end_v be_v to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o procure_v unity_n those_o tender_a conscience_n do_v themselves_o profess_v that_o without_o some_o alteration_n and_o that_o considerable_a too_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v not_o without_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o still_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o we_o prove_v necessary_a and_o here_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n if_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o dispute_n with_o they_o we_o give_v up_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endeavour_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v boast_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o set_n to_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o dare_v dispute_v it_o with_o they_o mr._n calamy_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o dispute_v as_o not_o tend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n command_n we_o tell_v the_o bishop_n over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o before_o we_o can_v end_v one_o argument_n in_o a_o dispute_n our_o time_n will_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o tend_v to_o any_o accommodation_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o personal_a conference_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n in_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o be_v between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o school_n be_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o defeat_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o long_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a they_o have_v other_o end_n and_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o art_n to_o suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o their_o ends._n for_o my_o part_n when_o we_o faw_fw-we that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o fear_v it_o see_v they_o will_v give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o withal_o first_o to_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o disappoint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o dispute_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v home_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o they_o so_o provoke_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o accusation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 193._o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o we_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o they_o about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o opponent_n part_n if_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o our_o disputation_n may_v be_v on_o equal_a term_n they_o refuse_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o argue_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o defence_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n against_o their_o imposition_n they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a silence_v imprison_a and_o undo_v we_o descend_v ourselves_o against_o this_o cruelty_n by_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o imposition_n therefore_o we_o still_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v authorise_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o they_o do_v give_v up_o their_o cause_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o impositious_a if_o they_o will_v afterward_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o or_o their_o power_n so_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o these_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o about_o two_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o last_o i_o oft_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n and_o prove_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o will_v do_v their_o part_n or_o on_o but_o with_o a_o open_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o deserter_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o last_o dr._n pierson_n alone_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v for_o their_o part_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o undertake_n §_o 194._o upon_o this_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o do_v in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v three_o of_o a_o party_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n that_o the_o other_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o bishop_n choose_v dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n norwich_n the_o other_o side_n choose_v dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o for_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o only_o i_o will_v â—ain_o have_v have_v mr._n william_n moses_n mr._n gibbons_n and_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n into_o the_o commission_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v their_o help_n in_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n present_o withdraw_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v near_o we_o any_o more_o as_o suppose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n but_o the_o bishop_n come_v some_o of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n indeed_o on_o the_o second_o day_n they_o ask_v whether_o any_o more_o they_o the_o disputant_n may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n ask_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o come_v dr._n pory_n dr._n crowther_n and_o almost_o the_o room_n full_a of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o layman_n that_o as_o auditor_n come_v in_o with_o we_o mr._n miles_n mr._n tillotson_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o when_o i_o begin_v our_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o imposition_n sinful_a bishop_n cousin_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n sinful_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o of_o they_o impose_v some_o gesture_n or_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o their_o term_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n that_o conform_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o arrogance_n nor_o uncharitableness_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o they_o storm_v at_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o bishop_n lany_n say_v that_o justify_v person_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o justification_n take_v it_o away_o but_o when_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o show_v that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o unsay_v all_o again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o he_o take_v justification_n as_o some_o do_v for_o sanctification_n or_o a_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n than_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o not_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o sin_n still_o remain_v here_o he_o and_o some_o more_o say_v that_o no_o man_n before_o i_o ever_o take_v justification_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
against_o prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o to_o let_v their_o place_n and_o honour_n die_v with_o they_o the_o government_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v without_o put_v out_o any_o man_n if_o none_o be_v put_v in_o to_o succeed_v they_o when_o they_o die_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v they_o as_o church-magistrate_n only_o to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o officer_n may_v do_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n as_o justice_n and_o continue_v their_o barony_n and_o their_o land_n and_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o only_o reform_v the_o pretend_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n without_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o 3._o or_o what_o if_o he_o have_v take_v down_o all_o their_o power_n and_o give_v they_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o therewith_o leave_v they_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la their_o estate_n and_o honour_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o injury_n to_o they_o 4._o if_o prelacy_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o the_o non-subscribers_a forego_v argument_n will_v prove_v can_v it_o be_v injustice_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o save_v all_o the_o church_n from_o such_o calamity_n for_o some_o fleshly_a abatement_n that_o follow_v to_o a_o few_o person_n 5._o be_v it_o injustice_n to_o put_v down_o the_o abbot_n or_o can_v king_n and_o parliament_n do_v good_a by_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whenever_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o do_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o especial_o where_o the_o maintenance_n be_v public_a and_o give_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a do_v any_o prince_n scruple_n the_o remove_n of_o a_o intolerable_a pilot_n or_o captain_n from_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o intolerable_a minister_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o intolerable_a officer_n from_o the_o court_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n from_o their_o live_n or_o benefice_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v rather_o justify_v it_o §_o 383._o 11._o the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o for_o subject_n to_o petition_n and_z parliament_z man_n to_o speak_v and_o vote_v against_o prelacy_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v only_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v bind_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o earthly_a power_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prohibit_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o they_o have_v allow_v subject_n to_o petition_n for_o the_o change_n of_o law_n so_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ten_o at_o a_o time_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o a_o subversion_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o parliament_n privilege_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o forbid_v subject_n petition_v and_o all_o parliament_n man_n speak_v and_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o change_v a_o law_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o this_o the_o charge_n now_o bring_v against_o the_o long_a parliament_n will_v teach_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v null_a 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o prelacy_n those_o oblige_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v another_o to_o save_v he_o or_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v drown_v do_v not_o by_o that_o prohibition_n make_v the_o save_n of_o they_o unlawful_a before_o god_n §_o 384._o now_o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o addition_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o act_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o subject_n unless_o when_o the_o king_n be_v name_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o assertion_n or_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o subject_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o subject_n act_n of_o loyalty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o who_o be_v command_v by_o this_o act_n but_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o vow_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o say_v that_o no_v person_n be_v oblige_v without_o any_o limitation_n i_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n except_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n except_v not_o prince_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o obligation_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o assertion_n and_o belief_n §_o 385._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n government_n be_v part_n of_o that_o who_o alteration_n be_v declare_v against_o therefore_o be_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o any_o other_o person_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o person_n who_o government_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o any_o other_o person_n as_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v extirpate_v monarchy_n no_o not_o the_o king_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v extirpate_v prelacy_n for_o there_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n fail_v §_o 386._o 3._o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o act_n mean_v only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v against_o law_n as_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o petition_v parliament_n man_n speak_v or_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v the_o law_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o illegal_a action_n only_o that_o the_o old_a parliament_n be_v blame_v for_o answ._n this_o one_o pretence_n have_v draw_v abundance_n of_o laudable_a person_n to_o subscribe_v but_o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o be_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o why_o then_o can_v it_o never_o be_v procure_v to_o have_v the_o word_n unlawful_o put_v into_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o we_o will_v have_v scruple_v it_o 2._o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o universal_a term_n in_o or_o about_o oath_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o than_o universal_o without_o apparent_a cogent_a reason_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o else_o a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n or_o disclaim_v any_o the_o parliament_n have_v exact_o tie_v subscriber_n to_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o they_o long_v deliberate_v to_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o they_o say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n and_o now_o come_v a_o expositor_n and_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o any_o other_o person_n what!_o be_v he_o no_o person_n or_o be_v he_o not_o another_o person_n so_o they_o say_v no_v obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o the_o latitudinarian_a say_v that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v it_o and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o endeavour_n but_o unlawful_a this_o contradictory_n exception_n and_o exposition_n be_v against_o all_o common_a use_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o cheat_v the_o state_n by_o say_v or_o unsay_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o a_o time_n tell_v some_o latitudinarian_o how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o they_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v another_o act_n with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o it_o make_v it_o confiscation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v
be_v but_o the_o justice_n own_o word_n or_o assertion_n without_o proof_n or_o if_o now_o dwell_v be_v take_v lax_o for_o a_o distant_a time_n then_o note_v that_o here_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a or_o considerable_a distance_n between_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o dwell_v here_o but_o he_o may_v go_v away_o the_o next_o hour_n after_o his_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v for_o any_o man_n that_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o preach_v and_o if_o he_o go_v away_o the_o next_o hour_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n he_o can_v go_v five_o miles_n but_o if_o now_o be_v take_v for_o the_o witness_n word_n here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o least_o distance_n and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o law_n mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v five_o mile_n off_o the_o next_o minute_n or_o hour_n and_o indeed_o see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o hour_n must_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o act_n mean_v that_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o legal_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o also_o of_o not_o have_v conform_v or_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v of_o his_o not_o remove_v five_o mile_n 3._o this_o act_n not_o at_o all_o enable_v the_o justice_n to_o take_v oath_n about_o the_o conventicle_n but_o only_o about_o not_o come_n within_o five_o miles_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deposition_n mention_v where_o he_o now_o dwell_v be_v a_o very_a part_n of_o that_o one_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n own_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v before_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v because_o no_o other_o act_n enable_v they_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o now_o dwell_v will_v signify_v long_o ago_o without_o any_o notify_v distance_n from_o his_o preach_v 4._o if_o where_o he_o now_o dwell_v be_v part_n of_o the_o deposition_n than_o so_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n not_o have_v take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n which_o charity_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o swear_v see_v i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o take_v it_o heretofore_o 5._o here_o be_v no_o oath_n that_o richard_n baxter_n preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n before_o this_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o act_n be_v whether_o the_o general_a word_n all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o preach_v be_n not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o expound_v in_o the_o preamble_n limit_v to_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o un-ordained_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o conformist_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o dishonour_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v they_o of_o poisonous_a principle_n 2._o else_o what_o ruin_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o church_n when_o every_o pastor_n must_v no_o more_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o his_o charge_n no_o not_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v secret_o swear_v that_o they_o once_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n 3._o all_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n and_o their_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n for_o none_o of_o they_o take_v this_o oath_n at_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o note_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v unoffered_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40_o l._n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o after_o objection_n 1._o the_o conformist_n need_v it_o not_o because_o they_o keep_v no_o conventicle_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v command_v many_o private_a meeting_n as_o private_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a baptism_n communion_n perambulation_n in_o the_o rogation-week_n when_o they_o use_v in_o house_n by_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o pious_a instruction_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o of_o they_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v as_o much_o preach_a as_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v ever_o do_v 2._o and_o there_o be_v few_o public_a assembly_n where_o somewhat_o be_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o omission_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n have_v some_o enemy_n who_o may_v swear_v that_o these_o be_v unlawful_a assembly_n obj._n 2._o the_o conformist_n have_v already_o subscribe_v answ._n 1._o that_o prove_v that_o this_o act_n intend_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o not_o i_o who_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n require_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o out_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o swear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v i_o not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n easy_o than_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v it_o when_o we_o once_o already_o so_o far_o endeavour_v it_o by_o command_n 1660._o as_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n about_o eccles._n affair_n express_v even_o while_o contrary_a law_n be_v in_o force_n §_o 125._o while_o i_o stay_v in_o prison_n i_o see_v somewhat_o to_o blame_v myself_o for_o and_o somewhat_o to_o wonder_v at_o other_o for_o and_o somewhat_o to_o advise_v my_o visitor_n about_o 1._o i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n from_o who_o i_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o advantage_n satan_n have_v get_v against_o they_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o own_o public_a liberty_n for_o worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o i_o marvel_v at_o some_o who_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o i_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n when_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o aberdeen_n that_o their_o suffering_n occasion_v they_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o they_o express_v which_o sure_o be_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o example_n and_o not_o that_o their_o own_o impatience_n make_v they_o need_v it_o much_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n for_o sure_o so_o small_a a_o suffer_v need_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o patience_n as_o many_o poor_a nonconformable_a minister_n and_o thousand_o other_o need_v that_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o own_o house_n through_o poverty_n be_v make_v far_o worse_o to_o they_o than_o my_o prison_n be_v to_o i_o 3._o to_o my_o visitor_n i_o find_v reason_n 1._o to_o entreat_v my_o acton-neighbour_n not_o to_o let_v their_o passion_n against_o their_o parson_n on_o my_o account_n hinder_v they_o from_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o 2._o to_o blame_v some_o who_o aggravate_v my_o suffering_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o fancy_v myself_o hurt_v before_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o use_v at_o home_n to_o confine_v myself_o voluntary_o almost_o as_o much_o i_o have_v tenfold_o more_o public_a a_o life_n here_o and_o converse_v with_o my_o friend_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o take_v lodging_n at_o london_n for_o six_o month_n and_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o prison_n and_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o ask_v for_o room_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o have_v take_v this_o which_o i_o be_v put_v into_o as_o most_o in_o town_n save_o only_a for_o the_o interruption_n of_o my_o sleep_n that_o it_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o magnify_v a_o small_a suffer_v and_o much_o worse_a to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o patience_n for_o bear_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n than_o which_o most_o poor_a man_n in_o england_n bear_v more_o every_o day_n i_o find_v cause_n to_o desire_v my_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o suffer_v they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o against_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o destroy_v their_o love_n which_o wâ—s_v due_a to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o to_o dishonour_v superior_n and_o by_o aggravate_v our_o suffering_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o take_v such_o a_o poor_a suffer_v as_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n instead_o of_o faith_n hope_n love_n mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o that_o
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v